they_o with_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o then_o immediate_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o effect_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n as_o tostatus_n think_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o vatablus_n hold_v that_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o then_o in_o the_o autumn_n he_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o tostatus_n to_o bring_v moses_n second_o come_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n make_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n between_o moses_n first_o come_v down_o which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v about_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n namely_o june_n and_o his_o go_v up_o which_o he_o ghess_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n and_o then_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o july_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n the_o six_o month_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o come_v between_o his_o first_o come_v down_o and_o his_o second_o go_v up_o as_o the_o people_n mourning_n in_o put_v away_o their_o best_a apparel_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o moses_n without_o the_o host_n his_o usual_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n less_o can_v be_v well_o allow_v than_o half_a a_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v down_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v while_o they_o encamp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o lie_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o thither_o they_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 10.11_o 5._o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v rupertus_n and_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v so_o long_o before_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v defer_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 12._o chap._n 33._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o allege_v against_o their_o opinion_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o moses_n vers._n 33._o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n 1._o because_o fuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la sequester_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n simler_n 2._o beside_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o themselves_o to_o go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o thing_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v their_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o moses_n therein_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o quest_n iii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v they_o vers._n 43._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o 1._o tostatus_n refer_v this_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v these_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n quest_n 3._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o numb_a 7.1_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v dismiss_v the_o people_n without_o a_o public_a commendation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o woâ—ke_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v that_o moses_n bless_v the_o people_n yet_o he_o thus_o expound_v it_o laudavit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o commend_v 3._o gallasius_n 〈…〉_z pro_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n for_o moses_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n as_o holy_a man_n use_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v any_o great_a work_n but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o moses_n bless_v they_o 4._o osiander_n take_v it_o for_o moses_n prayer_n whereby_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 5._o simlerus_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o moses_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o they_o deum_fw-la eorum_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la gratam_fw-mi habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n 6._o but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v who_o marbachius_n follow_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la simplex_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la mercedis_fw-la promissio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o prayer_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n moses_n assure_v they_o hereby_o that_o god_n will_v reâ—compence_v their_o faithful_a service_n so_o also_o pelargus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o will-worship_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o clause_n simlerus_n note_v to_o be_v repeat_v seven_o time_n pelargus_n nine_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o direction_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la contineant_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n simler_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n all_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n aaron_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o these_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a raiment_n do_v shadow_n forth_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n beyond_o measure_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o by_o which_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a grace_n here_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o grace_n concern_v this_o bless_a union_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o begin_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o peculiar_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o any_o of_o the_o
day_n and_o night_n whereas_o the_o element_n as_o the_o air_n be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o spread_v it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o one_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v which_o light_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v upward_o and_o have_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n qvest._n vii_o how_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 4._o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o evening_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o night_n be_v likewise_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o artificial_a day_n be_v before_o the_o night_n so_o ambrose_n chrysost._n hom_n 3._o in_o genes_n 2._o other_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v take_v for_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o do_v gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v hierome_n in_o cap._n 2._o jona_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o account_v the_o natural_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o evening_n to_o evening_n shall_v you_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n 2._o the_o morning_n be_v part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n mark_n 16.2_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o septuag_n for_o if_o the_o morning_n be_v part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n christ_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v shake_v 3._o further_o we_o refuse_v eugubinus_n conceit_n which_o think_v that_o in_o this_o first_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o evening_n not_o a_o morning_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o morning_n follow_v after_o the_o night_n but_o here_o no_o night_n go_v before_o but_o the_o light_n be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n it_o consist_v of_o both_o these_o part_n as_o the_o other_o day_n do_v and_o this_o first_o day_n have_v also_o a_o night_n go_v before_o not_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o junius_n but_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n ramban_n mercer_n 4._o and_o the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v which_o by_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v about_o make_v it_o day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n mercer_n qvest._n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o light_n to_o be_v good_a vers._n 4._o god_n see_v the_o light_n 1._o not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o light_n to_o be_v good_a before_o he_o make_v it_o but_o moses_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o ratify_v that_o work_n now_o do_v which_o before_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v and_o ramban_n well_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o god_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o determine_a time_n mercer_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n only_o do_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o day_n jun._n muscul._n 2._o nor_o yet_o direct_v or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o call_v it_o vatab._n mercer_n 3._o but_o beside_o god_n give_v these_o name_n himself_o oecolamp_n qvest._n ix_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o one_o day_n vers._n 5._o be_v the_o first_o day_n or_o one_o day_n as_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o hierome_n translate_v it_o be_v call_v then_o one_o and_o not_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o not_o as_o r._n sol._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n 2._o neither_o as_o hierome_n because_o unity_n be_v good_a and_o two_o bring_v division_n for_o after_o the_o first_o day_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v create_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n see_v that_o all_o which_o he_o make_v be_v good_a 3._o neither_o as_o r._n moss_n be_v it_o call_v one_o day_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o hebrew_n use_n cardinal_n number_n for_o ordinal_n as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v as_o one_o for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 2.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o be_v pishon_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o day_n mercer_n qvest._n x._o whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 7._o by_o the_o firmament_n which_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o those_o heaven_n which_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n and_o from_o whence_o that_o abundance_n of_o rain_n come_v wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v so_o basil._n hom_n 3._o hexemer_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o in_o hexemer_n c._n 2._o beda_n with_o other_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o for_o that_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o heavy_a substance_n must_v be_v there_o keep_v against_o nature_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o great_a water_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n come_v from_o thence_o unless_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v dissolve_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o open_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o god_n bottle_n do_v pour_v down_o rain_v abundant_o 3._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v such_o heat_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v of_o no_o fiery_a or_o elemental_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v refrigerated_a or_o cool_v this_o firmament_n than_o be_v the_o spread_a or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n rachiang_v signify_v which_o divide_v the_o rain_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o water_n below_o as_o be_v express_v in_o job._n 26.6_o which_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o now_o whereas_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o firmament_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n heaven_n for_o moses_n here_o speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o imagine_v the_o star_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o azure_a sky_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n moses_n also_o call_v the_o moon_n a_o great_a light_n because_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o greatness_n to_o the_o sun_n whereas_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n do_v exceed_v it_o in_o greatness_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n be_v object_v psal._n 148.4_o praise_v he_o you_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n but_o thunder_n lightning_z hail_n come_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
verse_n the_o negative_a particle_n lo_o not_o must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v this_o interpretation_n we_o prefer_v before_o either_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o who_o refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o join_v it_o not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n or_o herb_n that_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o lay_v yet_o hide_v till_o god_n send_v rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o plant_n water_v so_o r._n sel._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n tree_n be_v make_v which_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n prefer_v be_v yet_o moist_a enough_o 2._o either_o that_o of_o eugubinus_n who_o say_v it_o rain_v the_o second_o day_n and_o then_o the_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o three_o for_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o rain_n be_v then_o needful_a 3._o mercerus_n distinguish_v the_o time_n the_o 5._o verse_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o grow_v of_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o rain_n or_o dew_n but_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n appoint_v afterward_o by_o dew_n and_o reins_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n 4._o musculus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o ascend_n of_o vapour_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o creation_n that_o god_n use_v those_o help_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n unto_o mean_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o with_o junius_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o yet_o rain_v nor_o any_o mist_n have_v ascend_v when_o god_n only_o by_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o r._n saadia_n which_o kimâ—i_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n qvest._n ix_o whether_o paradise_n be_v terrestrial_a vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n etc._n etc._n hierome_n read_v for_o eastward_a à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v kedem_fw-la the_o east_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o hieromes_n conceit_n that_o god_n make_v paradise_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tradit_fw-la in_o 2._o gen_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o how_o can_v paradise_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v plant_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v 2._o their_o conceit_n be_v remove_v that_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o corporal_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v as_o philo_n lib._n the_o mund_o opâ—fic_n and_o origen_n who_o epiphanius_n confute_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a river_n as_o euphrates_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o be_v also_o very_a tree_n and_o plant_n there_o paradise_n must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosâ—l_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v for_o paradise_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a country_n esech_n 27.23_o harah_n canneth_n eden_n be_v join_v together_o qvest._n x._o where_o paradise_n be_v situate_a likewise_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n which_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o ephrem_n 2._o nor_o a_o place_n high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n damasc._n lib._n 2._o the_o fid_fw-we orthodox_a c._n 14._o 3._o nor_o next_o unto_o heaven_n as_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la c._n 37._o 4._o nor_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n as_o some_o other_o have_v imagine_v 5._o nor_o in_o the_o air_n though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n 6_o nor_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a bonavent_n in_o 2._o senten_a c._n 17._o for_o these_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o country_n eden_n where_o paradise_n be_v come_v not_o near_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n not_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o next_o to_o the_o moon_n all_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o childish_a fancy_n and_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers._n 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o visible_a tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o visible_a place_n not_o spiritual_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o origen_n think_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v immortality_n and_o to_o preserve_v from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n or_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o immortality_n as_o scotus_n in_o 2._o lib._n send_v do_v 19_o qu._n 1._o and_o thomas_n with_o other_o 4._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v this_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o bonaventure_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n immortality_n as_o hugo_n thomas_n pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v immortality_n at_o all_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o no_o corruptible_a food_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n can_v not_o nourish_v nature_n without_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o without_o nourishment_n it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 2._o again_o man_n have_v by_o his_o creation_n power_n give_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v wherefore_o immortality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v immortality_n it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o by_o sin_v man_n become_v mortal_a so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v he_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v what_o fruit_n soever_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o only_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n except_v significative_o 6._o then_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o operation_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v give_v strength_n and_o virtue_n also_o to_o the_o body_n mercer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o herein_o we_o approve_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n who_o think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o effective_a but_o significative_a not_o effectual_o but_o significative_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v knowledge_n but_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o miserable_a knowledge_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o their_o transgression_n magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a 17._o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o life_n second_o thus_o the_o scripture_n significative_o and_o simbolical_o expound_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.18_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v more_o of_o this_o synop_n 17._o cont_n err_v 5._o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a material_a tree_n not_o
word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o any_o such_o precept_n 6._o aben_n ezra_n interprete_v aph_n ci_fw-fr by_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o that_o after_o satan_n have_v show_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o he_o urge_v this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o prohibition_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o after_o long_a communication_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o length_n the_o serpent_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o woman_n some_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o may_v work_v further_o and_o therefore_o with_o some_o admiration_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n unto_o you_o mercer_n qvest._n four_o why_o satan_n tempt_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n now_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o supplant_v man_n in_o paradise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v nor_o god_n counsel_v reveal_v concern_v the_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o this_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o seek_v to_o deface_v his_o image_n calvin_n 2._o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n first_o not_o because_o as_o ambrose_n think_v the_o precept_n be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o mercer_n qvest._n v._n how_o eva_n endure_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n now_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eva_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o either_o because_o this_o serpent_n which_o satan_n use_v have_v a_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o virgin_n face_n which_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o beda_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o painter_n fancy_n than_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o serpent_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o neither_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o think_v damascen_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o basilisk_n which_o poison_v herb_n and_o plant_n with_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v pererius_n say_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o serpent_n call_v scytala_n which_o have_v a_o back_n of_o divers_a colour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n see_v the_o scripture_n only_o general_o name_v a_o serpent_n note_v no_o special_a kind_n 4._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o sin_n become_v terrible_a &_o hateful_a to_o man_n be_v now_o not_o abhor_v neither_o be_v any_o creature_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocence_n loathsome_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o eva_n may_v well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n qvest._n vi_o what_o move_v eva_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o serpent_n but_o whereas_o eva_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v 1_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o rupertus_n think_v because_o the_o woman_n imagine_v that_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n cause_v the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o give_v reverend_a ear_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o yield_v any_o such_o reverence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o think_v as_o bonaventure_n hold_v that_o some_o good_a spirit_n intend_v her_o good_a thus_o speak_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n deceive_v i_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o eva_n as_o cyrillus_n seem_v to_o think_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n beside_o man_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n tostatus_n and_o pererius_n subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v before_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n bring_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o man_n only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o call_v and_o give_v name_n 4._o but_o eva_n know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v angelical_a power_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o goodly_a promise_n deliver_v from_o the_o serpent_n not_o be_v so_o much_o intent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o what_o be_v speak_v not_o consider_v while_o she_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o better_v her_o estate_n whether_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n may_v thus_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o beast_n be_v too_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o perfect_a estate_n qvest._n vii_o whether_o the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n before_o the_o curse_n vers_fw-la 14._o upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v with_o barcephus_n that_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o other_o beast_n for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v power_n to_o every_o creature_n before_o to_o multiply_v his_o own_o kind_n &_o this_o have_v be_v to_o mislike_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v with_o didymus_n hieromes_n master_n that_o the_o serpent_n during_o only_a this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v upright_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o allegory_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n when_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o gluttony_n &_o lechery_n whereof_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o eat_v earth_n have_v power_n over_o earthly_a mind_a man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a story_n may_v likewise_o be_v allegorize_v 4._o neither_o with_o some_o other_o as_o pererius_n do_v we_o approve_v both_o a_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o malediction_n in_o the_o serpent_n &_o a_o allegorical_a in_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v historical_a the_o first_o part_n whereof_o concern_v the_o serpent_n the_o instrument_n the_o other_o satan_n the_o principal_a that_o his_o head_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o gain_v he_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n 5_o our_o sentence_n then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o his_o creation_n creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v make_v ignominious_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o weed_n and_o thistle_n be_v create_v before_o man_n fall_n but_o after_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o transgression_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o till_o after_o so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o then_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n qvest._n viii_o why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o shape_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n because_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o use_v no_o other_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o serpent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n for_o eva_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n and_o none_o beside_o they_o neither_o if_o satan_n have_v frame_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o air_n will_v eva_n have_v endure_v so_o familiar_a a_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n
4._o junius_n place_v it_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o valley_n where_o absalon_n rear_v his_o pillar_n 2._o sam._n 18.18_o and_o hereunto_o the_o septuagint_n agree_v which_o interpret_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o it_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o salem_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n where_o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n because_o he_o meet_v abraham_n there_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o afterward_o call_v the_o king_n dale_n vatab._n not_o because_o the_o king_n use_v there_o to_o exercise_n and_o disport_v themselves_o chald._a neither_o be_v it_o so_o name_v of_o some_o king_n calvin_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n dale_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v vallis_n illustris_fw-la the_o famous_a valley_n perer._n qvest._n xvi_o who_o melchisedeck_n be_v vers._n 18_o melchisedeck_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n and_o dydimus_n think_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a that_o make_v he_o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n cha_n 109._o which_o go_v under_o augustine_n name_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n work_n for_o he_o number_v the_o melchsedechians_n among_o the_o heretic_n ghost_n here_o be_v 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n he_o therein_o shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o not_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v equality_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v incarnate_a but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.13_o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o whence_o they_o will_v enforce_v that_o melchesedeck_n be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o apostle_n have_v there_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n melchisedeck_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o story_n by_o his_o kindred_n his_o birth_n and_o death_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o hierome_n expound_v that_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o of_o abraham_n line_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesarion_n apollinarius_n eustathius_n as_o hierome_n testify_v canaanite_n and_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n calvin_n junius_n musculus_fw-la mercerus_n pererius_n with_o other_o 1._o pererius_n urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 7.6_o he_o who_o kindred_n be_v not_o count_v among_o they_o which_o prove_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n simple_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n kindred_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n say_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rehearse_v in_o genealogy_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o kindred_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o and_o see_v canaan_n be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o sem_fw-mi have_v the_o chief_a blessing_n how_o it_o be_v like_o that_o one_o of_o canaan_n shall_v bless_v abraham_n of_o sem._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n because_o he_o bless_v he_o but_o none_o of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n can_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o bless_a sem._n 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a be_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v sem_fw-mi which_o opinion_n be_v strengthen_v with_o many_o argument_n melchisedeck_n 1._o sem_fw-mi only_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o syracides_n say_v sem_fw-mi and_o seth_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 49.16_o though_o arphaxad_n selah_n and_o heber_n yet_o live_v yet_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n his_o knowledge_n who_o see_v the_o old_a world_n his_o prerogative_n in_o noah_n blessing_n and_o whereas_o abraham_n predecessor_n be_v idolater_n none_o of_o sems_n progenitor_n be_v note_v that_o way_n therefore_o see_v melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o none_o then_o live_v be_v great_a than_o sem_fw-mi he_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o melchisedeck_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sem_n dwell_v whence_o in_o time_n japheths_n son_n shall_v learn_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o reason_v midras_n but_o from_o zion_n come_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o word_n from_o jerusalem_n melchisedeck_n isaiah_n 2.3_o at_o salem_n therefore_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 3._o hierome_n allege_v this_o reason_n use_v by_o some_o that_o melchisedeck_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o his_o repast_n see_v he_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o grandchild_n evagr._fw-la tom_n 4._o 4._o melancthon_n thus_o argue_v therefore_o god_n bring_v abraham_n to_o sem_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o join_v together_o a_o notable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o some_o use_n this_o reason_n a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o a_o tyranny_n but_o unless_o we_o make_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v melchisedeck_n we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n reign_v before_o nimrod_n treat_v of_o melchis_n 6._o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n this_o melchisedeck_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o read_v of_o none_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o man_n acquaint_v with_o abraham_n house_n with_o himself_o or_o isaack_n line_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n the_o son_n of_o keturah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 7._o that_o this_o melchisedeck_n a_o king_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v sem_fw-mi agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n gen._n 9.27_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n 8._o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o also_o agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi who_o have_v that_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v by_o his_o birthright_n for_o japheth_n be_v elder_a but_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o sems_n god_n than_o sem_fw-mi himself_o 9_o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o signify_v peace_n and_o indeed_o this_o salem_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o four_o king_n smite_v other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o salem_n shall_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o canaanite_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o age_a melchisedeck_n or_o sem._n 10._o where_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n this_o also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n who_o father_n noah_n be_v now_o dead_a who_o live_v 600._o year_n so_o that_o no_o man_n live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v remember_v his_o birth_n or_o death_n or_o parent_n 11._o see_v also_o that_o heber_n language_n be_v preserve_v in_o salem_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o king_n of_o salem_n be_v of_o that_o line_n who_o together_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n retain_v that_o holy_a language_n 12._o last_o see_v melchisedeck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 10._o that_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o no_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o sems_n line_n none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v this_o representer_n and_o foreshewer_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n than_o sem_fw-mi himself_o then_o live_v it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o any_o priest_n not_o of_o sem_fw-mi shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o
say_v that_o be_v 50._o sextarios_fw-la pint_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o large_a as_o the_o measure_n call_v amphora_n which_o contain_v 80._o pound_n weight_n as_o hierome_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o receive_v 24._o sextarios_fw-la or_o 36._o pound_n as_o pererius_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a to_o contain_v as_o much_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o italian_a measure_n call_v modius_a as_o joseph_n lib._n 9_o antiquitat_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o true_a account_n the_o hebrew_n seime_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n which_o epha_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o grecian_n metreta_fw-la or_o medimnus_fw-la atticus_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o 108._o pound_n as_o pererius_n guess_v but_o the_o epha_n contain_v ten_o homer_n exod._n 16.37_o that_o be_v so_o many_o pottle_n for_o the_o homer_n hold_v two_o chaenices_fw-la that_o be_v two_o wine_n quart_n and_o a_o half_a so_o thâ—â—_n the_o seime_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n do_v contain_v four_o cabi_fw-la every_o cabe_n hold_v four_o logi_fw-la every_o logi_fw-la six_o common_a hen_n egg_n the_o whole_a capacity_n will_v receive_v 96._o egg_n and_o this_o measure_n do_v equalise_v the_o roman_a modiu_n sic_fw-la junius_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o be_v 14._o pint_n english_a and_o 14._o ounce_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o peck_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n three_o peck_v of_o fine_a meal_n or_o flower_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n for_o three_o man_n will_v provide_v three_o great_a measure_n bushel_n or_o seimes_o of_o fine_a flower_n qvest._n v._o of_o the_o cake_n and_o other_o provision_n which_o abraham_n prepare_v 5._o make_v cake_n upon_o the_o hearth_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v ègcruphiae_fw-la pane_n subcineritio_n bread_n bake_v in_o the_o ash_n as_o hierome_n read_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o with_o ambrose_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v that_o abraham_n use_v cake_n rake_v up_o or_o hide_v in_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la laetere_fw-la debet_fw-la omne_fw-la mystâ—rium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o mystery_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n use_v so_o much_o for_o the_o fineness_n and_o delicacy_n as_o atheneus_n note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a request_n among_o the_o athenian_n lib._n 3._o and_o so_o muscul._n 3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a and_o present_a prepare_v rather_o jun._n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a at_o once_o but_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o more_o speedy_o can_v be_v dress_v muscul._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v these_o cake_n to_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pasch_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v now_o use_v mercer_n qvest._n vi._n whether_o the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v or_o have_v body_n vers._n 8._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v 1._o we_o neither_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o these_o angel_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v body_n and_o so_o also_o seem_v to_o eat_v but_o neither_o in_o truth_n he_o say_v they_o take_v the_o meat_n gen._n simulatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la with_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o simulatumos_fw-la their_o counterfeit_a mouth_n for_o these_o angel_n have_v palpable_a and_o tractable_a body_n for_o the_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n 2._o thomas_n think_v that_o they_o assume_v a_o true_a body_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la fuit_fw-la comestura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a for_o they_o true_o to_o eat_v than_o to_o have_v true_a body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a eat_n 5._o though_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o so_o under_o opinion_n that_o these_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a body_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v as_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o body_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o like_a as_o these_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assume_v for_o the_o present_a be_v again_o dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v calvin_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n vers._n 10._o i_o will_v certain_o come_v again_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n 1._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o live_v as_o hierome_n the_o immortal_a god_n will_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n calvin_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o sara_n ut_fw-la genevens_n 3._o or_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarai_n chald._n that_o life_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o they_o both_o luther_n for_o see_v god_n before_o promise_v to_o give_v abraham_n a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17.16_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o sarah_n shall_v then_o be_v live_v 4._o neither_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v alive_a annotat._n of_o the_o great_a bible_n for_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v before_o gen._n 17.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaak_n and_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a birth_n 5._o junius_n exposition_n be_v this_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v revive_v again_o that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n twelvemonth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 17.21_o which_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o next_o year_n at_o this_o season_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n this_o word_n to_o revive_v as_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n be_v attribute_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n 1_o chron._n 11.9_o joab_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v that_o be_v repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o time_n v_o 1._o and_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o eat_v abroad_o v_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o life_n or_o live_a time_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spring_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o revive_v again_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o isaak_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n that_o be_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a time_n of_o childbearing_n that_o be_v isaak_n shall_v now_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o by_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n speak_v of_o gen._n 17.21_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o since_o the_o time_n when_o isaak_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o twelve_o month_n till_o now_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soreness_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o by_o sarahs_n word_n v_o 12._o that_o she_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o desire_v that_o way_n 2._o further_o see_v the_o angel_n at_o the_o conception_n use_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o speech_n luke_n 1.37_o of_o the_o angel_n here_o v_o 14._o that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v here_o a_o messenger_n of_o isaak_n extraordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n as_o there_o of_o christ_n miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o than_o whereas_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o time_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v the_o time_n set_v v_o 17.21_o which_o be_v that_o time_n twelvemonth_n the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v from_o isaak_v conception_n to_o his_o birth_n 8._o but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o line_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o which_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o time_n twelve_o month_n sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n mercer_n qvest._n vii_o why_o abraham_n be_v call_v old_a vers._n 11._o now_o abraham_n and_o sara_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 1._o philo_n note_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n though_o many_o before_o he_o be_v much_o elder_a in_o year_n and_o think_v he_o be_v so_o call_v propter_fw-la canitiem_fw-la virtutum_fw-la for_o his_o old_a age_n and_o growth_n in_o
shabangh_n signify_v both_o seven_o and_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o point_n to_o swear_v but_o here_o moses_n derive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v between_o they_o although_o not_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o lamb_n give_v in_o exchange_n vatab._n 2._o moses_n call_v the_o place_n beersheba_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n before_o v_o 14._o but_o that_o be_v by_o anticipation_n simeon_n 3._o of_o this_o well_o the_o city_n next_o adjoin_v be_v so_o call_v beersheba_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o dan_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n 4._o this_o beersheba_n be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o simeons_n lot_n josua_n 19.2_o but_o because_o simeon_n have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o judah_n josu._n 19.1_o beersheba_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n josu._n 15.28_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n make_v a_o groave_fw-it vers._n 33._o and_o abraham_n plant_v a_o groave_fw-it etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o let_v pass_n rupertus_n allegory_n who_o by_o this_o groave_fw-it plant_v by_o abraham_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n understand_v the_o church_n plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n profess_v abraham_n faith_n 2._o abraham_n plant_v this_o groave_fw-it that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a place_n groave_n to_o the_o which_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n cajetan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o groave_fw-it be_v set_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n whither_o abraham_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v his_o guest_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tostat._n ex_fw-la targ._n hierosol_n 4._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o heathen_a from_o this_o godly_a use_n of_o abraham_n derive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n their_o consecrate_v of_o wood_n and_o groave_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v afterward_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a pliny_n testify_v how_o that_o several_a tree_n be_v proper_a to_o several_a idol_n the_o escule_n or_o oak_n tree_n to_o jupiter_n the_o laurel_n to_o apollo_n olive_n to_o minerva_n myrtle_n tree_n to_o venus_n poplar_n to_o hercules_n which_o abuse_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n they_o offer_v incense_v under_o the_o oak_n the_o poplar_n tree_n the_o olive_n hosh._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o superstitious_a use_n be_v afterward_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n not_o for_o those_o reason_n allege_v by_o philo_n 1._o because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n amoenitates_fw-la non_fw-la postulat_fw-la must_v not_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n 2._o or_o because_o dung_n and_o other_o filth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o tree_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o pateâ—â—_n and_o open_a place_n not_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a corner_n for_o then_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o groave_fw-it if_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v abuse_v these_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n conform_v themselves_o deut._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o groave_n with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n qvest._n fourteen_o how_o long_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n vers._n 34._o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o philistines_n land_n a_o long_a season_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v with_o other_o hebrew_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o this_o country_n 25._o year_n for_o so_o old_a isaac_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o then_o abraham_n dwell_v still_o in_o beersheba_n and_o somewhat_o after_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o not_o unlike_a that_o abraham_n time_n of_o abode_n be_v long_o in_o beersheba_n than_o it_o be_v in_o hebron_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v but_o 25._o year_n from_o abraham_n first_o come_v into_o canaan_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o 100_o year_n lyran._n 3_o from_o this_o time_n of_o isaack_n birth_n begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 400._o year_n mention_v gen._n 15.13_o calvin_n now_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o history_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n to_o a_o allegory_n this_o place_n give_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o handle_v the_o apostle_n word_n explain_v and_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o pererius_n and_o other_o commentary_n upon_o that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o galat._n 4._o v_o 21._o to_o v_o 27._o qvest._n xv._n how_o diverse_o the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o sometime_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o joh._n 15.25_o a_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 2._o sometime_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o 3._o sometime_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 24.44_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o here_o for_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n perer._n qvest._n xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 23._o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o sometime_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o common_a order_n and_o course_n of_o humane_a birth_n isaac_n also_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o usual_a strength_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o one_o who_o womb_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o year_n beza_n qvest._n xvii_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o allegory_n vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o allegory_n &_o parable_n some_o be_v altogether_o feign_a &_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o be_v those_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luk_n 10._o of_o the_o wise_a steward_n matth._n 25._o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n some_o allegory_n consist_v altogether_o in_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o metaphorical_a speech_n such_o as_o often_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o signify_v christ_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o here_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n qvest._n xviii_o how_o the_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v sarai_n and_o hagar_n signify_v two_o testament_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a time_n and_o the_o divers_a dispensation_n which_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o two_o for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n save_v that_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v strive_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o not_o only_o divers_a but_o contrary_a beza_n 3._o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
may_v sometime_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o a_o sauce_n likewise_o cassianus_n ita_fw-la mendacio_fw-la utendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ei_fw-la natura_fw-la insit_fw-la elebori_fw-la a_o man_n must_v use_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o physician_n use_v elleborus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n only_o which_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o plato_n who_o allow_v magistrate_n though_o not_o private_a man_n hostium_fw-la vel_fw-la civium_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o profit_v a_o citizen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr publie_fw-fr but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 21.22_o that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o therefore_o the_o true_a virgin_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n apocal._n 14._o 5._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v good_a a_o lie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n sinful_a which_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o for_o authority_n against_o plato_n we_o may_v set_v aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o wicked_a lib._n 4._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o bestow_v of_o benefit_n aelian_n lib._n 12._o against_o origen_n and_o cassianus_n we_o may_v oppose_v augustine_n who_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_v even_o that_o which_o be_v call_v jocosum_fw-la a_o lie_n in_o sport_n libr._n cont_n mendacium_fw-la and_o gregory_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 27.3_o as_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n infer_v that_o omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la every_o lie_n be_v iniquity_n ex_fw-la perer._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o jacob_n lie_v to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v ne_o considera_fw-la quod_fw-la mendacia_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v not_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o jacob_n tell_v but_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o have_v the_o prediction_n fulfil_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n hom_n 53._o in_o genes_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 38._o and_o petrus_n aliacens_n familiari_fw-la considio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la excusantur_fw-la they_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o familiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o senten_n qu._n 12._o contra._n 1._o if_o god_n do_v persuade_v jacob_n to_o lie_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o of_o sin_n 2._o this_o will_v shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n inspire_v lie_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o rebeccahs_n own_o device_n vers._n 8._o hear_v my_o voice_n my_o son_n in_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o 4._o if_o jacob_n have_v receive_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o enterprise_v this_o matter_n 5._o god_n indeed_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o this_o mean_n and_o make_v it_o work_v to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n but_o god_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n which_o he_o ordain_v not_o neither_o command_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o jacob_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o to_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o father_n 1._o augustine_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o jacob_n person_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o to_o jacob_n body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o and_o so_o the_o young_a take_v away_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o elder_a 2._o theodoret_n say_v jacob_n be_v esau_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 2._o so_o thom._n anglic._n that_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o office_n and_o virtue_n so_o jacob_n say_v he_o be_v esau_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o birthright_n 4._o some_o excuse_n jacob_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o esau_n which_o signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o make_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n perer._n contra._n 1._o a_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o the_o historical_a may_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v receive_v as_o here_o it_o may_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o jacob_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o infirmity_n be_v no_o absurdity_n see_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v detect_v of_o great_a fault_n and_o saint_n peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n galath_n 2._o 2._o jacob_n say_v not_o only_o i_o be_o thy_o first_o bear_v but_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o cajetan_n note_v he_o say_v he_o be_v esau_n v_o 24._o without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o they_o which_o hear_v our_o saviour_n do_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o elias_n person_n but_o some_o other_o similitude_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o gift_n but_o here_o isaac_n understand_v jacob_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o come_v near_o that_o he_o may_v feel_v he_o they_o which_o excuse_v this_o fact_n of_o jacob_n by_o that_o of_o raphael_n to_o toby_n who_o say_v he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a will_v justify_v one_o lie_n by_o another_o 4._o esau_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o bear_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n can_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n name_v himself_o esau_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o have_v deceive_v isaac_n who_o inquire_v still_o after_o the_o person_n of_o esau._n 5._o neither_o because_o isaac_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o jacob_n neither_o do_v revoke_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v or_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a or_o simple_a man_n or_o for_o that_o god_n appear_v afterward_o to_o jacob_n do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o jacob_n commit_v not_o a_o lie_n as_o thomas_n anglic_a object_v for_o 1._o god_n cast_v not_o off_o he_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v a_o action_n awry_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n overrule_v this_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o god_n can_v turn_v and_o apply_v evil_a action_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v exempt_v jacob_n from_o dissimulation_n 6._o though_o this_o speech_n of_o jacob_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v can_v find_v some_o excuse_n yet_o the_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n isaac_n for_o neither_o have_v isaac_n give_v the_o charge_n to_o jacob_n but_o to_o esau_n neither_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o jacob_n bring_v get_v in_o hunt_v some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o isaac_n have_v give_v to_o jacob_n in_o charge_n some_o say_v that_o jacob_n respect_v his_o father_n general_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o service_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o first_o bear_v be_v himself_o cajetan_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o fetch_v these_o interpretation_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n bid_v in_o action_n not_o in_o intention_n and_o yet_o he_o intend_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o bless_v esau_n and_o not_o jacob_n perer._n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o last_o speech_n of_o jacob_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v
in_o rachel_n marriage_n be_v excusable_a for_o as_o meat_n please_v better_a in_o a_o clean_a dish_n so_o virtue_n in_o comely_a person_n be_v more_o amiable_a hugo_n and_o some_o action_n there_o be_v that_o without_o some_o delight_n can_v be_v so_o well_o affect_v as_o eat_v of_o meat_n learn_v of_o art_n such_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n augustine_n yea_o holy_a man_n may_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n as_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n which_o defect_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o virtue_n perer._n ex_fw-la thom._n anglic._n quest_n ix_o how_o jacob_n term_n be_v end_v vers._n 21._o give_v i_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o term_n be_v end_v 1._o not_o which_o rebeckah_n his_o mother_n do_v set_v he_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o year_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o have_v any_o child_n jun._n but_o he_o mean_v his_o seven_o year_n of_o service_n be_v expire_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o unlike_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n this_o be_v do_v as_o r._n levi_n or_o before_o the_o seven_o year_n complete_a as_o ramban_n for_o laban_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n will_v remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n agree_v upon_o quest_n x._o of_o marriage_n feast_n and_o why_o laban_n make_v a_o feast_n vers._n 22._o laban_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o all_o but_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_n be_v call_v together_o for_o thus_o in_o scripture_n often_o general_a speech_n be_v restrain_v genes_n 41.57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n that_o be_v very_o many_o 2._o this_o company_n be_v call_v together_o not_o to_o advise_v with_o laban_n how_o to_o deceive_v jacob_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v for_o laban_n be_v crafty_a enough_o of_o himself_o mercer_n but_o that_o jacob_n before_o so_o many_o witness_n shall_v not_o go_v back_o from_o that_o marriage_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v calvin_n 3._o this_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o yet_o for_o more_o honesty_n and_o decency_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o avoid_v secret_a contract_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v tostatus_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o laudable_a manner_n of_o those_o time_n to_o make_v marriage_n feast_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jud_v 14.10_o samson_n make_v a_o feast_n at_o his_o marriage_n our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n john_n 2._o and_o this_o custom_n may_v very_o well_o be_v retain_v so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n that_o the_o concourse_n of_o unruly_a company_n be_v prevent_v and_o excess_n avoid_v therefore_o plato_n prescribe_v at_o marriage_n feast_n not_o above_o five_o friend_n of_o each_o side_n feast_n and_o as_o many_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v call_v together_o but_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o count_v it_o maxim_n alienum_fw-la in_o nuptiis_fw-la to_o be_v least_o of_o all_o beseem_a marriage_n perer._n quest_n xi_o of_o laban_n fraud_n in_o suborn_v leah_n vers._n 33._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o take_v leah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o manner_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o spouse_n home_o at_o night_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n for_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n know_v not_o leah_n at_o his_o first_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v silent_a all_o night_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o her_o silence_n he_o impute_v to_o her_o modesty_n some_o think_v that_o jacob_n come_v not_o near_o she_o but_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v unlike_a jacob_n see_v that_o jacob_n have_v long_v seven_o year_n for_o this_o marriage_n 2._o leah_n can_v be_v here_o excuse_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n yet_o draw_v into_o it_o by_o her_o father_n counsel_n and_o desirous_a also_o herself_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o such_o a_o worthy_a man_n perer._n and_o she_o may_v think_v that_o jacob_n and_o her_o father_n be_v agree_v 3._o but_o laban_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n do_v expostulate_v with_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v unjust_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o not_o give_v rachel_n betroth_v to_o jacob_n 2._o he_o dissemble_v excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o custom_n 3._o he_o offer_v wrong_a to_o his_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n in_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o desire_v not_o 5._o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n when_o rachel_n be_v espouse_v now_o the_o custom_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_n jacob_n to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v betroth_v already_o to_o another_o perer._n quest_n xii_o whether_o jacob_n fulfil_v seven_o day_n or_o year_n before_o rachel_n be_v give_v he_o vers._n 27._o fvlfill_v seven_o for_o she_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o word_n shebang_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o seven_o day_n sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n mercer_n vatab._n genevous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o rachel_n be_v give_v to_o jacob_n first_o and_o then_o he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o seven_o year_n than_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v his_o wife_n till_o these_o seven_o be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o day_n as_o hierome_n expound_v it_o ut_fw-la sepâ—em_fw-la dies_fw-la pro_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la prioris_fw-la sororis_fw-la expleat_fw-la that_o he_o fulfil_v seven_o day_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n hieron_n tradition_n in_o genes_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o keep_v the_o marriage_n feast_v 7._o day_n jud._n 14.15.17_o augustine_n yield_v this_o reason_n valde_fw-la iniquâ—m_fw-la fuisset_fw-la jacob_n fallaciter_fw-la deceptum_fw-la differre_fw-la alios_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la it_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_a to_o defer_v jacob_n so_o crafty_o deceive_v seven_o year_n long_o qu._n 89._o in_o genes_n quest_n xiii_o jacob_n multiplicity_n of_o marriage_n no_o argument_n of_o his_o intemperance_n vers._n 29._o laban_n also_o give_v rachel_n his_o daughter_n bilhah_n etc._n etc._n laban_n give_v unto_o both_o his_o daughter_n handmaid_n both_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o solace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v perer._n 2._o these_o afterward_o be_v join_v unto_o jacob_n for_o procreation_n beside_o either_o laban_n or_o jacob_n intention_n and_o in_o that_o jacob_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o two_o concubine_n it_o argue_v not_o his_o intemperancy_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o marry_v rachel_n &_o praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la leam_fw-la accidisse_fw-la and_o that_o lea_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o beside_o his_o mind_n 2._o jacob_n also_o in_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o marriage_n chief_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o procreation_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n 3._o he_o take_v his_o maid_n not_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la conjugem_fw-la placaret_fw-la but_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v have_v child_n by_o they_o 4._o and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la datam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la multiplices_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v multiplicity_n of_o marriage_n sic_fw-la theodoret._n qu._n 84._o in_o gen._n ex_fw-la citat_fw-la perer._n quest_n fourteen_o at_o what_o time_n leahs_n four_o elder_a child_n be_v bear_v vers._n 34._o his_o name_n be_v call_v levi_n 35._o she_o call_v his_o name_n jehudah_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o michael_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o levi_n fable_n and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o further_o leah_n now_o have_v bear_v three_o child_n say_v her_o husband_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o have_v bear_v her_o part_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n which_o she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n do_v foresee_v shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o jacob_n of_o his_o two_o wife_n and_o two_o handmaid_n but_o these_o be_v fabulous_a and_o vain_a conjecture_n they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n jehudah_n do_v include_v jehovah_n the_o letter_n daleth_fw-he be_v add_v in_o the_o four_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o four_o son_n but_o these_o light_a collection_n be_v
be_v the_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n now_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o father_n must_v be_v before_o the_o son_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v gen._n 17.25_o where_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thirteen_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o complete_a when_o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v 86._o year_n old_a gen._n 16.16_o and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a may_v agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n in_o a_o translator_n to_o change_v the_o number_n to_o put_v down_o 16._o for_o 17._o 2._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v this_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v not_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o if_o both_o he_o that_o write_v sixteen_o and_o he_o that_o number_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v here_o 16._o for_o 17._o which_o move_v he_o gen._n 8.4_o for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o write_v the_o 27._o day_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n which_o make_v the_o latin_a translation_n authentical_a without_o acception_n 2._o confut._n a_o concubine_n not_o simple_o or_o proper_o a_o wife_n vers._n 2._o whereas_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v jacob_n wife_n pererius_n note_v that_o jacob_n concubine_n be_v simple_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o his_o principal_a wife_n as_o rachel_n &_o leah_n be_v perer._n in_o gen._n 37._o nun_n 9_o contr._n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o concubiner_n for_o the_o concubine_n be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o hugar_n after_o she_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v still_o call_v sarahs_n maid_n gen._n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n do_v not_o inherit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o she_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o concubine_n be_v call_v improper_o a_o wife_n as_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n here_o either_o because_o the_o principal_a wife_n be_v dead_a they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n or_o for_o that_o their_o son_n be_v privilege_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o lâ—ah_n and_o rachel_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o principal_a wife_n to_o inherit_v see_v more_o of_o this_o quaest_n 8._o in_o gen._n 25._o 3._o confut._n against_o freewill_n vers._n 4._o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v you_o be_v evil_a matth._n 12.34_o hence_o be_v confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v apt_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a jacob_n son_n abound_v with_o malice_n can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o joseph_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o muscul._n 4._o confut._n our_o election_n unto_o life_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 6._o hear_v this_o dream_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n obtain_v this_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o joseph_n have_v not_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o chastity_n in_o potiphars_n house_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o to_o exalt_v joseph_n reveal_v in_o these_o dream_n go_v before_o any_o merit_n of_o josephs_n part_n calvin_n so_o also_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n in_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o or_o verbatim_o smite_v his_o soul_n hence_o the_o sadducee_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o kill_v but_o augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o here_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o life_n be_v understand_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o efficient_a as_o in_o job_n where_o satan_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o which_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 6._o confut._n sheol_n in_o this_o place_n not_o take_v for_o hell_n vers._n 35._o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a mourning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n sheol_n here_o use_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v translate_v gehenna_n hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o the_o chalde_n and_o some_o hebrew_n for_o jacob_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o joseph_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v here_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v till_o christ_n come_n as_o perer._n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n for_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v but_o because_o pererius_n here_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n sheol_fw-mi and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o sometime_o for_o hell_n proper_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n so_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o find_v use_v for_o hell_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_fw-mi in_o scripture_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o four_o several_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n metaphorical_o that_o be_v for_o the_o deep_a plunge_v in_o extreme_a sorrow_n misery_n and_o danger_n as_o psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n proper_o as_o proverb_n 15._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n prov._n 30.16_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o barren_a womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v where_o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v for_o hell_n not_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o grave_n say_v he_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v '_o it_o hold_v not_o above_o one_o body_n contr._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a answer_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a grave_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o general_a which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o dead_a body_n but_o receive_v more_o still_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o several_a piece_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o drench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o grave_n be_v rather_o sheol_n than_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v more_o crave_v for_o to_o hell_n go_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o grave_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 4._o sheol_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a deep_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o psal._n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o sic_fw-la mercer_n 7._o confut._n against_o pererius_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o further_o whereas_o
cattle_n calvin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supestition_n mercer_n muscul._n 3_o lest_o that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o one_o divide_v from_o another_o josephus_n 4._o because_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o last_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n stand_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o israelite_n return_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n towards_o canaan_n whereas_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o inward_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o so_o convenient_o have_v escape_v pererius_n quest_n xvii_o why_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 34._o for_o every_o sheepe-keeper_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n rather_o than_o of_o joseph_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v insert_v by_o moses_n gen._n 43.34_o why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n may_v not_o eat_v together_o the_o egyptian_n than_o abhor_a shepherd_n and_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o proud_a people_n and_o despise_a shepherd_n as_o base_a and_o servile_a man_n as_o rupertus_n for_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o abhor_v shepherd_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o condition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n genes_n 47.17_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n aben_n ezra_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o kill_v no_o flesh_n neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n that_o come_v of_o cattle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o egyptian_n especial_o detest_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o cattle_n because_o they_o superstitious_o adore_v that_o kind_n and_o so_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o slay_v of_o sheep_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o milk_n and_o wool_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n eat_v of_o their_o flock_n other_o kind_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v eat_v of_o as_o mercerus_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o egyptian_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n ox_n calf_n swine_n and_o goose_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o mean_n or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n although_o joseph_n be_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o danger_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v jacob_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n muscul._n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v betteâ—_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n psal._n 118.9_o 2._o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o jacob_n both_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o return_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josu._n 15._o so_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o doct._n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o vers._n 34._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v thy_o servant_n be_v man_n occupy_v about_o cattle_n this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o joseph_n will_v have_v they_o to_o conceal_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a soil_n of_o all_o egypt_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v conceal_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o suit_n and_o business_n calvin_n and_o in_o such_o affair_n that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 2._o god_n speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v and_o show_v a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o adjoin_v a_o voice_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v all_o god_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o life_n from_o the_o word_n calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o so_o the_o fleshy_a and_o terrene_a part_n in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n 2._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n vers._n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n he_o say_v not_o of_o thy_o father_n as_o of_o thy_o great_a grandfather_n for_o terah_n be_v a_o idolater_n josu._n 24.4_o jacob_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n no_o seâ—_n heber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o see_v then_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v true_a religion_n by_o unless_o we_o run_v unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o late_a year_n we_o can_v derive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n past_o the_o three_o degree_n because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o mean_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v in_o derision_n a_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n persalium_fw-la by_o leap_v but_o jacob_n can_v prove_v his_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o he_o must_v leap_v from_o abraham_n to_o heber_n and_o sem_fw-mi so_o steven_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n do_v we_o prove_v and_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 3._o confut._n against_o pere_a that_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o number_n of_o 75._o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d error_n vers._n 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v 70._o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 75._o notwithstanding_o pererius_n justify_v the_o septuagint_n and_o free_v they_o from_o error_n although_o they_o set_v down_o five_o more_o of_o josephs_n race_n than_o moses_n have_v which_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o than_o be_v it_o in_o moses_n for_o he_o also_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n and_o
therewith_o as_o a_o child_n half_o consume_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n numb_a 12.10_o junius_n quest_n v._o whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o sign_n as_o likewise_o the_o two_o other_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o philo_n note_v that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v show_v now_o the_o three_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o nilus_n perer._n 2._o this_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o that_o chap._n 7._o of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n be_v change_v here_o the_o water_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n there_o the_o water_n so_o continue_v 7._o day_n but_o here_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n and_o again_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n those_o sign_n be_v show_v which_o shall_v serve_v principal_o to_o confirm_v moses_n call_v before_o the_o israelite_n which_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v do_v also_o before_o pharaoh_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v in_o the_o water_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n quest_n vi_o whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n now_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o conversion_n and_o change_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o do_v or_o they_o so_o appear_v only_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n must_v agree_v together_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v more_o significant_a shall_v be_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o rod_n be_v into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v 2._o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v true_o change_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o hard_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n 4._o such_o be_v these_o conversion_n as_o that_o of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n joh._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n simler_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n these_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o illusion_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o that_o be_v spirit_n may_v assume_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o true_a body_n satan_n can_v counterfeit_v as_o hierome_n say_v signa_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la aegyptiâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o egyptian_n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v thus_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n borrh_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v some_o want_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o other_o judge_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o since_o god_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v three_o day_n take_v those_o word_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a from_o yesterday_o to_o yer_z yesterday_o whereas_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o before_o now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v nothing_o origen_n in_o cap._n 3._o ruperius_n but_o these_o word_n yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v indefinite_o the_o time_n past_a as_o gen._n 31.2_o laban_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o jacob_n as_o yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v distinguish_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a yesterday_o and_o yer_z yesterday_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o not_o since_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o beside_o moses_n after_o this_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n indeed_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o vision_n and_o thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o speechless_a osiander_n pelican_n but_o that_o infirmity_n continue_v afterward_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o his_o present_a astonishment_n 4._o other_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n have_v indeed_o a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o his_o exile_n hugo_n s._n victor_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n can_v forget_v that_o language_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o 40._o year_n he_o simple_o complain_v of_o his_o utterance_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o defect_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o few_o word_n not_o flow_v in_o speech_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o word_n which_o the_o chalde_n translate_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o choice_a word_n not_o eloquent_a as_o the_o latin_a read_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n as_o the_o latin_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o a_o heavy_a tongue_n or_o of_o bad_a pronunciation_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v both_o of_o a_o heavy_a or_o slow_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n 6._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v a_o man_n of_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n play_v with_o he_o have_v set_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o down_o which_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o try_v the_o child_n innocence_n they_o put_v a_o burn_a coal_n to_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v sear_v and_o so_o the_o child_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n perer._n 7._o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o unlike_a instrument_n one_o of_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n theodoret._n 8._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o reconciliation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o speech_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o invention_n and_o disposition_n not_o in_o elocution_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n simler_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o though_o
commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o
much_o away_o simler_n 4._o now_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n when_o manna_n be_v give_v be_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o that_o be_v unclean_a numb_a 9_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o true_a manna_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o observe_v the_o first_o legal_a pasch_fw-mi but_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v unclean_a through_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o pasch_fw-mi under_o the_o gospel_n which_o succeed_v the_o first_o pasch_fw-mi under_o the_o law_n ferus_fw-la ex_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n quest_n iii_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v vers._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v 1._o the_o word_n lun_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o persist_v as_o also_o to_o murmur_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o proper_a they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a person_n among_o they_o that_o murmur_v not_o as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v lyran._n and_o even_o the_o saint_n also_o be_v not_o without_o some_o infirmity_n ferus_fw-la 3._o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o murmur_v both_o because_o it_o be_v general_a throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o assemble_v tumultuous_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o show_v their_o discontent_n simler_n 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v be_v barren_a and_o dry_a and_o yield_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n jun._n and_o beside_o their_o wretched_a nature_n appear_v that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o distress_n which_o shall_v have_v stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_a simler_n 5._o this_o famine_n then_o which_o they_o endure_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o these_o three_o regard_n because_o all_o their_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v spend_v and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o new_a supply_n in_o that_o vast_a and_o barren_a desert_n and_o beside_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o little_a provision_n will_v not_o suffice_v borrh._o 6._o so_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o murmur_v both_o to_o include_v the_o levite_n who_o also_o murmur_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o strange_a people_n mingle_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o murmur_v as_o we_o read_v numb_a 11.4_o tostat._n quaest_n 1._o quest_n iv._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o aaron_n and_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v not_o against_o they_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o murmure_v against_o god_n minister_n contemn_v god_n himself_o genevens_n and_o moses_n so_o say_v ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la illum_fw-la se_fw-la scirent_fw-la murmurasse_n qui_fw-la illos_fw-la miserat_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o have_v murmur_v against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v they_o august_n quâ—st_n 59_o in_o exod._n 2._o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o their_o speech_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o and_o to_o they_o but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n repent_v they_o of_o and_o be_v discontent_v with_o lyran._n and_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o murmur_v for_o the_o want_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bread_n moses_n can_v not_o give_v they_o but_o god_n thostat_n quaest_n 1._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o grievous_a murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 3._o o_o that_o we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o murmur_a and_o obstinate_a israelite_n do_v diverse_o offend_v 1._o in_o their_o ingratitude_n in_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o look_v only_o unto_o their_o present_a state_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o think_v not_o of_o the_o place_n of_o bondage_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v pellic._n 2._o they_o prefer_v carnal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o now_o show_v himself_o visible_o among_o they_o ferus_fw-la 3._o they_o prefer_v their_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n with_o their_o gross_a fleshpot_n before_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v in_o some_o want_n whereas_o man_n will_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n marbach_n 4._o yea_o they_o untrue_o accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o for_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o they_o do_v therein_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o ferus_fw-la pelican_n 5._o yea_o they_o call_v their_o glorious_a vocation_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n a_o death_n and_o destruction_n borrh._n quest_n vi_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fit_a by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n 1._o the_o word_n sir_n signify_v both_o a_o pot_n and_o a_o thorn_n because_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v their_o pot_n upon_o hook_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n like_a unto_o thorn_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o pot_n hanger_n whereon_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v their_o pot_n oleaster_n 2._o some_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v because_o they_o have_v flock_n of_o cattle_n in_o egypt_n whereof_o they_o may_v have_v feed_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o do_v rather_o use_v to_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o foul_a which_o they_o have_v there_o in_o abundance_n gloss._n ordinar_n 3._o but_o though_o the_o egyptian_n abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o fill_n and_o their_o fit_v by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n both_o note_v their_o security_n lyran._n and_o their_o carnal_a voracity_n and_o greediness_n sedebant_fw-la affectuoâ—e_fw-la they_o sit_v gape_v over_o the_o pot_n tostat._n they_o have_v cattle_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v kill_v they_o all_o up_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o lavish_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o egypt_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v call_v it_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n numb_a 16.13_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o diminish_v the_o true_a praise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 5._o some_o think_v further_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o store_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o pasture_n oâ—_n that_o they_o spare_v that_o kind_n of_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o people_n have_v any_o such_o religious_a thought_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o long_v not_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n such_o as_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v in_o egypt_n and_o they_o want_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o discontent_a people_n be_v to_o loathe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v and_o to_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o quail_n it_o seem_v he_o satisfy_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o to_o their_o further_a hurt_n in_o send_v that_o kind_n of_o flesh_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o sic_fw-la fore_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n quest_n vii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v cause_v bread_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v understand_v general_o any_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n gloss._n ordinar_n lyran._n oleaster_n but_o augustine_n reason_n overthrow_v this_o interpretation_n nam_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la carnes_z complectuntur_fw-la exod._n ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o so_o also_o the_o flesh_n
of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_a cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la
shift_v we_o off_o here_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o proper_a unto_o god_n another_o inferior_a which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n in_o that_o adoration_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o saint_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n temple_n holiday_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n ex_fw-la simler_n moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o observ._n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n war_n unseasonable_a weather_n scarcity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o because_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n because_o of_o my_o house_n that_o be_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n over_o you_o stay_v itself_o from_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n stay_v her_o fruit_n hag._n 1.9_o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o elegant_o write_v quereris_fw-la quòd_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la minùs_fw-la ubere_n fontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o complain_v that_o now_o adays_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o flow_v nor_o the_o air_n so_o wholesome_a nor_o the_o rain_n so_o plentiful_a nor_o the_o earth_n so_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la seruis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deserviunt_fw-la tu_fw-la famularis_fw-la illi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la famulantur_fw-la for_o do_v thou_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o do_v thou_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetrian_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o such_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n then_o will_v he_o in_o mercy_n return_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n build_v this_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a in_o it_o hag._n 1.8_o 2._o observ._n not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n again_o this_o precept_n reprove_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o because_o he_o think_v his_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundane_a of_o riches_n david_n therefore_o exhort_v rich_a man_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62.11_o 3._o observ._n against_o those_o that_o run_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n further_o as_o in_o this_o commandment_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8.19_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o the_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v after_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o herein_o foolish_a people_n offend_v two_o way_n in_o forsake_v god_n and_o run_v unto_o such_o mean_n which_o can_v help_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jerem._n 2.13_o so_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o baalzebub_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o hurt_n find_v therein_o no_o help_n and_o beside_o he_o show_v his_o infidelity_n in_o not_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o in_o stead_n of_o sculptile_n grave_v read_v a_o idol_n and_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o face_n such_o a_o shape_n quam_fw-la â—oâ—â—lus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n sibi_fw-la fingit_fw-la which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o mind_n imagine_v they_o say_v be_v a_o idol_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o image_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n gloss._n ordin_fw-fr ex_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_n soever_o that_o they_o be_v aâ—_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v vain_a thing_n which_o man_n superstition_n fancy_n have_v devise_v which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n where_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o further_o the_o word_n pesel_n here_o use_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_v of_o pasal_n to_o grave_n oleaster_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n pesel_n a_o grave_a image_n and_o temunah_n a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n the_o first_o be_v a_o picture_n proportion_v and_o fashion_v out_o of_o stone_n wood_n or_o mettle_n and_o so_o carve_v and_o grave_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o image_n picta_fw-la in_o planiâ—_n superficiebus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la facta_fw-la paint_v in_o plain_a table_n only_o make_v of_o colour_n and_o these_o similitude_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocent_a sicut_fw-la statuae_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o other_o resemblance_n because_o these_o come_v near_o to_o â—he_n nature_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o so_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v tostat._n quast_o 3._o so_o also_o lyran._n 3_o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o temunah_n signify_v any_o similitude_n either_o of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o oleaster_n think_v thaâ—_n the_o representation_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v rather_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n as_o deut._n 4.15_o it_o be_v say_v you_o see_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n use_v to_o be_v picture_v as_o well_o as_o visible_a thing_n quest_n ii_o what_o thing_n a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v make_v of_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o be_v forbid_v first_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n star_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v deut._n 4.19_o for_o the_o gentile_n worship_v these_o who_o corruption_n the_o israelite_n follow_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v dedicate_v house_n to_o the_o sun_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o and_o the_o superstitious_a woman_n do_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o moon_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem_n 44.18_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n to_o worship_v they_o beside_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v deut._n 4.17_o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o worship_v fowl_n and_o bird_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o dove_n to_o venus_n the_o peacock_n to_o juno_n the_o raven_n to_o phoebus_n the_o bat_n to_o minerva_n tostat._n quaest_n 4._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o make_v
in_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o use_v to_o remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o lippom._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o without_o any_o limitation_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o quest_n x._o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v god_n vers._n 5._o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 1._o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v as_o when_o one_o man_n hate_v another_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v or_o lose_v his_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a but_o so_o man_n hate_v not_o god_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perish_v tostat._n qu._n 5._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v quia_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ametur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v love_v thom._n 2.2_o q._n 34._o be_v 1._o in_o cor._n 3._o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o effect_n for_o some_o be_v natural_a effect_n create_v by_o god_n as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v to_o understand_v these_o effect_n of_o god_n no_o man_n hate_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v hate_v himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la prohibitor_n poenarum_fw-la inflictor_fw-la a_o prohibiter_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n thom._n ibid._n so_o they_o which_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o hate_v virtue_n and_o love_v vice_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n as_o they_o do_v love_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n tostat._n qu._n 5._o 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o second_o precept_n be_v these_o 1._o verus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n vrsin_n quem_fw-la constat_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la natura_fw-la respondeat_fw-la which_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o answer_v unto_o his_o nature_n calvin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 2._o a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o take_v therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o 3._o god_n require_v the_o true_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n psalm_n 56.7_o 4._o all_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n psalm_n 115.1_o these_o thing_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v 1._o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n isay._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o marbach_n 2._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la crassum_fw-la well_o terrenum_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o gross_a or_o terrene_a thing_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o part_n or_o affection_n like_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o anthrâ—pomorphites_n and_o homoformians_n as_o rupertus_n call_v they_o grande_n sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a great_a image_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o foot_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 32._o 3._o idolatry_n when_o any_o divine_a worship_n internal_a or_o external_a be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v god_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o fashion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v here_o especial_o forbid_v as_o ezechiel_n find_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n offer_v incense_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n ezech._n 8.10_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n both_o in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n give_v it_o unto_o dumb_a creature_n and_o insensible_a thing_n again_o se_fw-la turpiter_fw-la infra_fw-la creaturas_fw-la abjiciunt_fw-la they_o do_v base_o abject_a themselves_o to_o these_o creature_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o dominion_n of_o borrh._n here_o then_o the_o romanist_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n that_o do_v prostrate_a themselves_o most_o base_o before_o idol_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o see_v afterward_o 4._o not_o only_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n but_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n be_v likewise_o here_o prohibit_v &_o therefore_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o the_o lutheran_n therefore_o be_v here_o oversee_v that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o weak_a though_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o 5._o not_o only_o idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.23_o for_o we_o must_v be_v content_v ritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la cereâ—â—â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a piscator_fw-la here_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o offend_v which_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n whereas_o christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o and_o unto_o these_o two_o they_o have_v add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n also_o of_o this_o commandment_n even_o to_o apply_v thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n often_o and_o for_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o table_n because_o they_o put_v holiness_n therein_o mark_n 6.3_o vrsin_n 7._o hypocrisy_n be_v another_o transgression_n here_o when_o man_n external_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n command_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n such_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isai._n 29.13_o 8._o profaneness_n be_v here_o also_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o contempt_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o vrsin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v speak_v unreverent_o of_o our_o communion_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n 2._o doct._n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n nothing_o to_o man_n merit_n vers._n 2._o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n for_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vrsin_n the_o obedience_n then_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o he_o crown_v their_o service_n in_o mercy_n as_o jakob_n make_v this_o holy_a confession_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o 3._o doct._n true_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o love_n vers._n 3._o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n though_o we_o be_v bring_v first_o by_o fear_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o law_n yet_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o it_o proceed_v of_o love_n oleaster_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v
death_n the_o roman_a law_n follow_v moses_n precedent_n in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n so_o do_v some_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v zedekiah_n and_o ahab_n two_o false_a prophet_n with_o fire_n for_o commit_v adultery_n jerem._n 29.23_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n the_o woman_n have_v her_o nose_n cut_v off_o diodor._n sicul._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o german_n use_v to_o set_v the_o adulteress_n naked_a before_o her_o kindred_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o then_o her_o husband_n dâ—ave_v she_o before_o he_o through_o the_o street_n beat_v she_o with_o cudgel_n cornel._n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n the_o cumean_o place_v the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o open_a view_n that_o she_o may_v be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v of_o all_o and_o then_o set_v she_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o ever_o after_o she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass_n rider_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o abhor_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n plutar._n tom_n 1._o in_o quastionib_n graciâ—_n these_o or_o some_o other_o grievous_a punishment_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o adultery_n where_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o to_o dally_v with_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o either_o to_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v with_o a_o light_n and_o superficial_a check_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o offensive_a to_o all_o good_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o moses_n judicial_n do_v now_o bind_v 1_o qu._n general_a in_o exod._n quest_n x._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n take_v in_o adultery_n but_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n permit_v the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n take_v in_o adultery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o declamation_n of_o seneca_n how_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v both_o his_o hand_n in_o war_n come_v home_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o another_o in_o adultery_n command_v his_o son_n to_o kill_v they_o both_o and_o for_o refuse_v he_o do_v abdicate_v and_o renounce_v he_o for_o his_o son_n some_o will_v justify_v this_o also_o as_o lawful_a pretend_v the_o example_n of_o phinehe_n that_o strike_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n through_o at_o once_o contra._n 1._o though_o the_o ancient_a law_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o husband_n that_o kill_v his_o wife_n take_v in_o adultery_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v lawful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v therein_o bear_v with_o the_o just_a grief_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o commit_v murder_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o rage_n and_o in_o his_o own_o revenge_n 3._o but_o the_o lastre_a roman_a law_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n for_o the_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n but_o only_o the_o adulterer_n with_o who_o she_o be_v take_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o man_n hate_v their_o wife_n they_o may_v seek_v occasion_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a personage_n with_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o to_o keep_v he_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n prisoner_n at_o home_n until_o he_o bring_v the_o witness_n 4._o phinehes_n example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o precedent_n shall_v be_v follow_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n and_o not_o for_o the_o husband_n only_o for_o both_o of_o these_o who_o phinehe_v kill_v be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o the_o man_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o the_o woman_n a_o midiaâ—iâ—esse_n ex_fw-la simlerâ—_n quest_n xi_o simple_a fornication_n whether_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o simplex_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la single_a fornication_n which_o be_v soluti_fw-la cum_fw-la soluta_fw-la of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v oleaster_n he_o grant_v that_o fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la esset_fw-la alteri_fw-la vel_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la which_o be_v either_o defile_v by_o another_o or_o common_a to_o many_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o deut._n 22.21_o she_o that_o play_v the_o where_o in_o her_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o think_v adultery_n only_o to_o be_v forbid_v according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n naâ—ph_n which_o signify_v only_o to_o commit_v adultery_n contra._n 1._o but_o i_o rather_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezrah_n a_o learned_a rabbin_z who_o think_v oâ—â—em_fw-la concubitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la sua_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la that_o all_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n beside_o of_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wife_n be_v here_o forbid_a for_o see_v single_a fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o judah_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v adjudge_v thamar_n for_o her_o whoredom_n to_o the_o fire_n gen._n 38._o as_o olea_v himself_o confess_v it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n augustine_n well_o show_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth·_n 5.9_o that_o even_o adultery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fornication_n he_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adultery_n beza_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o single_a fornication_n even_o between_o party_n both_o unmarried_a and_o unbetrothed_a be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o augustine_n thus_o argue_v 1._o if_o that_o kind_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o forbid_v here_o vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la prohibita_fw-la in_o decalogo_fw-la utrum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la ignore_fw-la whether_o it_o can_v be_v find_v prohibit_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o decalogue_n i_o be_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v either_o forbid_v here_o or_o no_o where_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o again_o si_fw-mi furti_fw-la nomine_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la illicita_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n etc._n etc._n if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v well_o understand_v all_o unlawful_a usurp_a of_o other_o man_n good_n profectò_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la moechiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la illicitus_fw-la concubitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n 9_o all_o unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v august_n quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n 3._o further_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o reason_v say_v not_o vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o sin_v not_o against_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n ad_fw-la meretricem_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o go_v unto_o a_o harlot_n in_o deum_fw-la pecccas_fw-la cujus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la per_fw-la diffluentias_fw-la libidinis_fw-la in_o te_fw-la violasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o sin_v against_o god_n who_o image_n thou_o have_v violate_v in_o thyself_o by_o thy_o overflow_a lust_n 4._o again_o dominus_fw-la quiscit_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la utile_fw-la sit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la concessit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pracepit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jussit_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o have_v grant_v thou_o a_o wife_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o wander_v in_o lust_n this_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o contain_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o fornicator_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o lust_n and_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v therein_o offend_v against_o god_n 2._o thom._n aquin._n add_v these_o argument_n 1._o a_o rigno_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la excluditur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o fornication_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n 2._o licet_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la corpus_fw-la uxoris_fw-la datur_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o he_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n give_v
usurer_n or_o exacter_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o one_o which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o banker_n and_o usurer_n 2._o they_o to_o who_o money_n may_v be_v lend_v upon_o usury_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n for_o to_o such_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 25._o to_o lend_v then_o unto_o the_o rich_a for_o some_o profit_n be_v not_o against_o this_o precept_n but_o here_o three_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o money_n be_v to_o be_v lend_v some_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v again_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o need_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n give_v or_o lend_v some_o be_v between_o both_o who_o be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o repay_v that_o which_o they_o lend_v but_o yet_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n be_v drive_v to_o borrow_v of_o these_o special_o this_o law_n speak_v that_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o necessity_n as_o either_o to_o pay_v their_o rent_n or_o to_o save_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o to_o redeem_v a_o mortgage_n to_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lend_v free_o without_o any_o recompense_n to_o the_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v rather_o than_o lend_v deut._n 15.11_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o needy_a and_o to_o thy_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o three_o sort_n namely_o the_o rich_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lend_v free_o as_o unto_o the_o poor_a sort_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6.35_o for_o of_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o lend_v free_o yea_o if_o their_o necessity_n be_v urgent_a and_o our_o estate_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v they_o the_o principal_a and_o all_o marbach_n so_o then_o of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v for_o increase_v nor_o principal_a but_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o alm_n of_o the_o second_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o principal_a but_o not_o any_o interest_n of_o the_o three_o we_o may_v receive_v both_o and_o yet_o this_o proper_o be_v no_o usury_n but_o rather_o a_o gratuity_n that_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v by_o another_o money_n shall_v to_o show_v his_o thankful_a mind_n make_v he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o a_o reasonable_a partaker_n of_o his_o gain_n gratitudo_fw-la animi_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la mandatur_fw-la this_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n be_v command_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n borrhaius_n 3._o the_o interest_n which_o be_v receive_v must_v be_v moderate_a not_o excessive_a you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n the_o word_n be_v neshech_n bite_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bite_a nip_a or_o devour_a usury_n the_o imperial_a law_n give_v great_a liberty_n to_o take_v what_o usury_n soever_o be_v agree_v upon_o as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 43._o yea_o they_o allow_a hemiola_n or_o sescupla_fw-la to_o take_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v call_v sequialtera_fw-la usura_fw-la usury_n to_o the_o half_a part_n as_o for_o ten_o bushel_n of_o corn_n to_o exact_v fifteen_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o constantine_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o usury_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n so_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v moderate_a excessive_a usury_n to_o take_v above_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n both_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o interest_n 4._o this_o consideration_n give_v for_o the_o loan_n of_o money_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o any_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o word_n here_o be_v lotesimur_fw-la non_fw-la imponetis_fw-gr ei_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o usury_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covenant_n with_o a_o man_n certain_o to_o pay_v so_o much_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o use_v the_o money_n he_o may_v be_v in_o hazard_n also_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o the_o lender_n then_o to_o receive_v a_o certain_a gain_n where_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o certain_a loser_n be_v not_o just_a such_o indifferency_n must_v be_v use_v as_o that_o the_o borrower_n be_v content_v as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v by_o his_o money_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o loss_n these_o former_a rule_n observe_v and_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o see_v not_o why_o all_o receive_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o use_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o herein_o i_o mislike_v not_o calvins_n conclusion_n locum_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vsuras_fw-la hodie_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la cum_fw-la aquitate_fw-la &_o fraterna_fw-la conjunctione_n pugnant_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o usury_n now_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o impugn_v equity_n and_o brotherly_a conjunction_n and_o society_n likewise_o gallasius_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la vidâ—â—_n quare_fw-la omne_fw-la pecunia_fw-la emâ—lumentum_fw-la sive_fw-la usuram_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n damnemus_fw-la wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o profit_n or_o usury_n of_o money_n without_o all_o exception_n simlerus_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n comrâ—ctus_fw-la ubi_fw-la frâ—â—r_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—ditur_fw-la per_fw-la mutuum_fw-la charitati_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la such_o contract_n where_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o lend_v be_v not_o against_o charity_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o gain_n and_o increase_v that_o come_v by_o money_n 1._o in_o take_v money_n for_o the_o use_n of_o money_n one_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o use_n of_o money_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 2._o it_o maintain_v idleness_n when_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v of_o their_o money_n without_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o money_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o increase_v shall_v beget_v money_n 4._o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v usury_n of_o their_o brethren_n save_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o psal._n 15.5_o ezech._n 18.17_o all_o kind_n of_o usury_n and_o increase_n be_v condemn_v 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v to_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6._o answ._n 1._o though_o another_o man_n use_v the_o money_n which_o be_v lend_v yet_o the_o lender_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o thankfulness_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 2._o such_o as_o live_v only_o of_o let_v of_o money_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o such_o rather_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v relieve_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v convenient_o maintain_v as_o orphan_n stranger_n exile_a person_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 3._o money_n of_o itself_o beget_v not_o money_n but_o be_v employ_v by_o man_n industry_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o increase_v one_o stock_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o field_n fruitful_a of_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v till_v ambrose_n indeed_o say_v usurae_fw-la arte_fw-la nequissima_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la aurum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o by_o the_o wicked_a skill_n of_o usury_n gold_n be_v beget_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o unjust_a and_o insatiable_a usury_n when_o as_o the_o usurer_n will_v extort_v his_o interest_n compound_v for_o he_o care_v not_o at_o who_o hand_n rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o or_o not_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nec_fw-la finis_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la satietas_fw-la aderit_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o satiety_n or_o end_n of_o covet_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v grow_v rich_a and_o the_o other_o poor_a and_o the_o special_a intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v any_o especial_o the_o poor_a by_o usury_n which_o be_v also_o now_o hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o those_o place_n object_v
be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibrath_n hattavah_n which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33.16_o but_o now_o the_o israelite_n remain_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v when_o jethro_n give_v counsel_n to_o moses_n that_o be_v six_z out_o of_o every_o tribe_n which_o make_v 72._o but_o the_o even_a number_n be_v set_v down_o simler_n but_o those_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o jethro_n his_o direction_n be_v head_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n chap._n 18.25_o they_o be_v then_o more_o than_o seventy_o 3._o neither_o be_v these_o seventy_o such_o as_o before_o time_n the_o people_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o their_o ruler_n answerable_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n as_o calviâ—_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o before_o jethro_n give_v that_o advice_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o tribe_n because_o moses_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o hear_v their_o cause_n himself_o alone_o 4._o wherefore_o these_o be_v no_o special_a elder_n that_o before_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v out_o but_o such_o as_o moses_n do_v single_a out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 11._o eetzilee_n separate_v or_o select_v and_o tostatus_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n elder_n ziene_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o article_n set_v before_o it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o language_n when_o any_o special_a person_n of_o note_n be_v name_v but_o though_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v yet_o his_o opinion_n seem_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a tostat._v qu._n 3_o quest_n iii_o why_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n alone_o vers._n 2._o and_o moses_n himself_o alone_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o order_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o come_n near_o unto_o god_n the_o people_n stand_v far_o off_o and_o come_v not_o near_o at_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n ascend_v with_o moses_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o moses_n himself_o only_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o calvin_n lippoman_n 2._o rabanus_n make_v this_o moral_a application_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n go_v not_o up_o with_o moses_n so_o unusquisque_fw-la perpendat_fw-la discrete_a vires_fw-la suay_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o do_v discreet_o examine_v his_o strength_n and_o not_o presume_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n procopius_n make_v aaron_n here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o contemn_v not_o our_o humane_a nature_n sed_fw-la descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la moratur_fw-la but_o descend_v dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o application_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fit_a that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v for_o who_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n than_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o moses_n here_o rather_o signify_v the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o these_o ascend_v not_o with_o moses_n but_o be_v leave_v behind_o simler_n quest_n iv._o whether_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v assemble_v vers._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sometime_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n only_o and_o principal_a man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o here_o we_o rather_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v call_v together_o for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a assembly_n come_v together_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n but_o even_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n yea_o the_o stranger_n unto_o the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n can_v assemble_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n we_o may_v either_o say_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o extraordinary_a strength_n unto_o moses_n voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v round_o about_o tostatus_n or_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o within_o hear_v themselves_o at_o once_o yet_o one_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o and_o so_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o one_o company_n may_v succeed_v another_o to_o hear_v oleaster_n quest_n v._o why_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o law_n vers._n 3._o all_z that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v 1._o though_o god_n may_v by_o his_o sovereign_a right_n impose_v what_o law_n he_o think_v good_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v yet_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o require_v their_o consent_n because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v less_o culpable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n 2._o and_o although_o they_o have_v twice_o before_o chap._n 19.8_o and_o 20.19_o promise_v their_o obedience_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o general_a before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o particular_a consent_n shall_v be_v have_v now_o unto_o the_o several_a law_n which_o be_v propound_v 3._o god_n know_v before_o they_o will_v consent_v but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o also_o express_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n tostat._v 4._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o readiness_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o rashness_n jun._n of_o this_o sudden_a promise_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v soon_o forget_v siast_n hierome_n thus_o write_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la promittere_fw-la quam_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o perform_v their_o promise_n and_o gregory_n herein_o compare_v the_o jew_n unto_o locust_n 19_o subiâ—o_fw-la saltuâ—_fw-la daâ—tes_fw-la &_o protiâ—â—s_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d codeme_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v of_o a_o sudden_a give_v a_o spring_n and_o forthwith_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o quest_n vi_o what_o law_n they_o be_v which_o moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n vers._n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n first_o rehearse_v and_o afterward_o write_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n and_o all_o exodus_fw-la unto_o this_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_z himself_o think_v that_o moses_n rise_v the_o next_o day_n and_o build_v the_o altar_n how_o can_v he_o then_o write_v these_o two_o book_n without_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o one_o day_n which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o great_a necessity_n to_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v or_o devise_v miracle_n where_o no_o cause_n be_v be_v great_a presumption_n lyran._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la contain_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o rehearse_v or_o write_v all_o the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n tostatus_n 2._o cajetanes_n opinion_n be_v with_o who_o consent_v osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v write_v all_o the_o former_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n beside_o with_o all_o those_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o
similitude_n whereof_o the_o astrologian_n afterward_o take_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o astrolabe_fw-la by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v secret_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n 1._o these_o plate_n which_o he_o imagine_v be_v put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o breastplate_n how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v see_v of_o other_o to_o make_v their_o astrological_a instrument_n by_o 2._o the_o astrolabe_n serve_v only_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o priest_n give_v answer_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o such_o figure_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v in_o these_o plate_n but_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n sic_fw-la tostat_fw-la quaest_n 12._o 5._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n and_o put_v within_o the_o breastplate_n which_o name_n some_o ancient_a hebrew_n even_o before_o christ_n do_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n the_o first_o letter_n jod_a they_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o father_n he_o for_o the_o son_n which_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o signify_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o vau_o which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vatabl._n but_o between_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a affinity_n 6._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n as_o paulus_n fagius_n report_v their_o opinion_n think_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n consist_v of_o certain_a letter_n 42._o in_o number_n which_o be_v put_v within_o the_o pectorall_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n think_v that_o they_o be_v characteres_fw-la inscripti_fw-la diversis_fw-la literis_fw-la character_n write_v with_o certain_a letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v so_o many_o letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o these_o very_a word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o pectorall_a of_o which_o opinion_n seem_v philo_n to_o be_v mosis_fw-la call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n dvas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la depictas_fw-la two_o virtue_n set_v forth_o and_o picture_v in_o the_o rational_a or_o pectorall_a but_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v in_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v into_o the_o breastplate_n but_o put_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o suidas_n think_v it_o be_v a_o bright_a diamond_n in_o the_o pectorall_a which_o shine_v extraordinary_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o acceptable_a answer_n some_o think_v they_o be_v two_o precious_a stone_n set_v into_o the_o pectorall_a beside_o the_o other_o twelve_o as_o calvin_n think_v dvas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ensign_fw-la notas_fw-la that_o they_o be_v two_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o pectorall_a to_o the_o which_o these_o name_n agree_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n be_v set_v in_o four_o rank_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o any_o other_o to_o be_v set_v in_o simler_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o diamond_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o why_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_n rather_o than_o another_o 9_o oleaster_n lippoman_n osiander_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v the_o very_a stone_n themselves_o call_v vrim_fw-he of_o their_o brightness_n and_o they_o be_v call_v thummim_a of_o their_o perfection_n or_o because_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o but_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a precious_a stone_n themselves_o which_o be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n what_o need_v it_o be_v add_v again_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v ribera_n 10._o and_o the_o same_o ribera_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o oleaster_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o add_v only_o this_o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v those_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n not_o simple_o sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la solebat_fw-la futura_fw-la praenunciare_fw-la &_o respondere_fw-la in_o agendis_fw-la but_o as_o god_n do_v by_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o exod._n 39_o where_o it_o be_v report_v what_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v make_v according_a to_o moses_n direction_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o omit_v yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o say_v use_v to_o shine_v exceed_o bright_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o war_n but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v retort_v again_o that_o see_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o workman_n but_o be_v rather_o some_o sacred_a monument_n which_o moses_n receive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o this_o opinion_n i_o before_o incline_v in_o another_o place_n 5._o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v the_o precious_a stone_n themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o be_o move_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o workman_n set_v in_o the_o stone_n exod._n 39.10_o they_o fill_v it_o with_o four_o row_n of_o stone_n but_o moses_n put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n levit._fw-la 8.8_o 11._o thomas_n think_v that_o quaedam_fw-la scribebantur_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o pectorall_a which_o concern_v the_o verity_n of_o justice_n and_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o write_n in_o the_o pectorall_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o stone_n 12._o some_o therefore_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n rem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la multiplici_fw-la figura_fw-la distinctam_fw-la claram_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a variety_n clear_a bright_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la humano_fw-la artificio_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mosi_fw-la datum_fw-la not_o make_v by_o humane_a workmanship_n but_o give_v unto_o moses_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conjecture_v than_o of_o what_o stone_n the_o table_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v which_o melt_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v harden_v at_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n the_o holy_a fire_n consist_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o aaron_n sacrifice_n this_o precious_a monument_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o pectorall_a which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n make_v double_a montan._n in_o apparat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o junius_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v soli_fw-la mosi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la give_v unto_o moses_n only_o of_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n levit._n 8.8_o 13._o piscator_fw-la report_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mathias_n martinius_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n intra_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la pectoris_fw-la interposita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v put_v between_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o breastplate_n so_o also_o beda_n doctrina_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la judicii_fw-la sive_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la impressa_fw-la seu_fw-la nominibus_fw-la doctrine_n and_o verity_n be_v imprint_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o name_n in_o the_o rational_a or_o pectorall_a of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o rupertus_n doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la inscribiturilli_fw-la doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v write_v therein_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n vrim_fw-he thummim_n which_o they_o so_o interpret_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n but_o they_o rather_o signify_v light_n or_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n procopius_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o alii_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sint_fw-la lapides_fw-la vel_fw-la capienda_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la duorum_fw-la nominum_fw
where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v absorb_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o only_o remain_v this_o be_v